diverse_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v explicate_v in_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o attain_v unto_o the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o that_o holy_a tongue_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n now_o extant_a we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a either_o authority_n or_o perspicuity_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v and_o we_o further_o deny_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n wherinsoever_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o never_o so_o incorrupt_a further_o than_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o latin_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v in_o maâ—y_v place_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a in_o which_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a both_o these_o reason_n shâ—lbe_n confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o 14._o all_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v to_o put_v into_o english_a because_o i_o intend_v to_o help_v the_o less_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o that_o so_o profound_a and_o learned_a a_o discourse_n chap._n vii_o of_o our_o adversary_n new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v our_o adversary_n new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n the_o first_o and_o most_o just_a reason_n be_v because_o such_o their_o translation_n be_v replenish_v with_o error_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v either_o by_o jeâ—â—es_n or_o heretic_n whereof_o see_v many_o example_n in_o the_o precdent_a chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n but_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n will_v set_v down_o three_o other_o cause_n or_o origen_n from_o whence_o these_o error_n spring_n whereby_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v set_v out_o no_o translation_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v sound_a full_a of_o many_o &_o great_a error_n 2._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o our_o adversary_n either_o contemn_v or_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o find_v out_o all_o the_o version_n and_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o high_o extol_v &_o commend_v so_o as_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o cite_v thargus_fw-la rabin_n and_o such_o other_o thalmudicall_a fiction_n but_o especial_o rabbi_n david_n kimhi_n who_o sometime_o they_o call_v learn_v sometime_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o to_o tax_v or_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v or_o even_o to_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n 3._o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o absurd_a then_o to_o beg_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 14._o &_o 1_o thess_n c._n 2._o v._n 15._o 16._o lack_v faith_n and_o who_o have_v a_o veil_n ouâ—r_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n who_o pervert_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o last_o who_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o despise_v the_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o 14._o rom._n 8._o v._n 9_o eph_n 4._o v._n 14._o true_a faith_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raâ—sâ—d_v by_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n who_o have_v sincere_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o to_o posterity_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receâ—ued_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4._o moreover_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v 21._o 2._o cor._n 12._o v._o â—â—_o â—8_o â—_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o 21._o right_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n only_o it_o be_v apparent_a â—nough_o how_o much_o more_o self_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v such_o holy_a doctor_n than_o the_o impious_a jew_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hâ—ld_v 14._o 2._o tim._n â—_o v._o uâ—t_fw-la mat._n 15._o v._n 14._o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o say_v oâ—_n christ_n be_v most_o true_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o hoth_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o can_v be_v but_o our_o adversary_n blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a jew_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n 5._o heerehence_a it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v insert_v into_o the_o new_a translation_n almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n many_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n wrest_v even_o those_o oracle_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n from_o that_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o profane_v &_o impious_a sense_n late_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christ_n 6._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o translation_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o correct_v they_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n lean_v it_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n 7._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o malicious_a intention_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o set_v forth_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o by_o they_o to_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o plain_a text_n occur_v which_o make_v manifest_o against_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o seek_v to_o make_v obscure_a the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n by_o their_o perverse_a translation_n but_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o any_o place_n somewhat_o obscure_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n their_o doctrine_n they_o so_o deprave_v it_o by_o their_o new_a translation_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o false_o teach_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v needs_o stuff_n their_o translation_n with_o infinite_a corruption_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n arm_n gretser_n tract_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la transtat_fw-la in_fw-ge defen_fw-ge bel._n arm_n do_v we_o reject_v our_o adversary_n translation_n which_o so_o swarm_n with_o corruption_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v both_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o james_n gretser_n which_o we_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n our_o adversary_n convince_a by_o the_o truth_n itself_o confess_v sometime_o that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n not_o only_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o latin_a edition_n but_o even_o before_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a for_o in_o many_o place_n reject_v they_o they_o follow_v our_o vulgar_a translation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n in_o the_o chapter_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o exceed_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o with_o great_a hostility_n oppugn_v it_o party_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o contradict_v in_o many_o place_n their_o error_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o new_a
of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v s._n ambrose_n walk_v by_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v us._n in_o the_o first_o combat_n be_v that_o the_o church_n overcome_v by_o open_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o crush_a of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o late_a combat_n in_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n proceed_v by_o guile_n and_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o that_o combat_n be_v signify_v by_o crush_a the_o heel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v calcaneum_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o proper_o insidiari_fw-la gen._n olea_v iâ—_n c._n 3._o gen._n &_o ex_fw-la insidijâ—_n aggredi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n hereof_o caluin_n without_o cause_n reprehend_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n for_o otherwise_o explicate_v this_o combat_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o formeâ—_n for_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v interpret_v the_o late_a part_n as_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la insidiabâ—ris_fw-la calcanâ—â—â—ius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o thou_o shall_v crush_v her_o heel_n not_o by_o open_a war_n but_o by_o take_v she_o at_o unaware_o see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o 8._o â—_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o adversary_n make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o whether_o we_o read_v ipsa_fw-la and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v all_o on_o to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o heâ—â—_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o heerehence_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o they_o read_v ipse_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v or_o ipse_fw-la 38._o high_a in_o tradit_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 17._o in_o gen._n amb._n de_fw-fr fug_fw-mi â—_o saec_fw-la e._n 7._o greg._n in_o job._n c._n 38._o as_o read_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o latin_a father_n all_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o this_o victory_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o she_o who_o continue_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o then_o to_o her_o child_n or_o member_n which_o be_v every_o day_n change_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n in_o genesis_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v 18._o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o victory_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v better_o explicate_v for_o god_n first_o do_v foretell_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o serpent_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n so_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o victory_n promse_v be_v say_v to_o be_v get_v against_o the_o serpent_n himself_o and_o not_o against_o the_o seed_n wherefore_o the_o same_o appertain_v rather_o to_o the_o woman_n herself_o then_o to_o her_o seed_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v any_o new_a combat_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v put_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o child_n be_v all_o one_o combat_n 10._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n to_o retain_v at_o this_o time_n rather_o the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la then_o ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la be_v to_o control_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o if_o the_o read_n have_v be_v ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la one_o may_v have_v think_v this_o promise_n to_o have_v appertain_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o they_o though_o erroneous_o will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o read_v ipsa_fw-la this_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n whether_o she_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v all_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v christ_n hereby_o exclude_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v consist_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o her_o supreme_a head_n christ_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o read_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v ipsa_fw-la or_o ipsissima_fw-la and_o not_o ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la be_v learned_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o other_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v defend_v chap._n xi_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v hear_v speak_v &_o live_v for_o all_o these_o appertain_v to_o a_o judge_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o to_o assign_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o can_v neither_o hair_n nor_o speak_v but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o life_n change_v their_o opinion_n they_o begin_v 10._o jun._n contra_fw-la bell._n cont._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o nota_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n 9_o nota_fw-la e._n &_o 10._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v improper_o call_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o thus_o have_v for_o many_o year_n together_o speak_v unproper_o now_o at_o last_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a â—5â—_n robert_n roâ—oc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la effic_fw-la c._n â—5â—_n judge_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v add_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o immediate_o propose_v any_o new_a revelation_n to_o any_o particular_a man_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o propose_v verity_n already_o reveal_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o controversy_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n whosoever_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 16._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o despyse_v you_o despyse_v i_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v which_o be_v never_o but_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n chap._n xii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o preach_v now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o such_o as_o perish_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o â—_o cor._n 4._o v._n 3._o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o no_o part_n thereof_o hard_o to_o be_v understod_a but_o after_o that_o not_o only_o many_o obscure_a place_n but_o even_o
they_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v life_n everlasting_a by_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v satify_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o 7._o calu._n in_o 16._o luc._n v._n 28._o lâ—b_fw-la 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o sect_n 7._o upon_o the_o late_a place_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n command_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a axiom_n with_o caluin_n &_o a_o common_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o place_n a_o legal_a promise_n say_v he_o amnex_v to_o a_o condition_n impossible_a prove_v nothing_o &_o thus_o with_o sâ—ch_a impossibility_n they_o dally_v with_o we_o &_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o rom._n calu._n &_o beza_n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o chapter_n avouch_v unto_o we_o seven_o time_n thing_n impossible_a for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o 6._o v._n affirm_v 1565._o bez._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la râ—_n v._o 6._o annot_v 6._o edit_n a_o 1550._o 1564._o 1565._o first_o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o interpret_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o god_n will_v indeed_o give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v there_o any_o man_n say_v beza_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o seven_o v._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v render_v life_n everlasting_a to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o insinuate_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n before_o god_n no_o not_o the_o iusl_a man_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 4._o calu._n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o sect_n 4._o whosoever_o say_v caluin_n have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n god_n what_o work_n soever_o they_o attempt_v or_o go_v about_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o sure_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o our_o adversarir_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o aposile_n place_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 2._o the_o ten_o &_o last_o shift_n be_v the_o wrest_n of_o diverse_a word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o to_o invent_v sundry_a different_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o many_o interpretation_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n to_o say_v the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o 19_o luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o example_n hereof_o those_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o be_v give_v for_o you_o may_v suffice_v for_o some_o of_o they_o wrest_v the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr other_o the_o word_n corpus_fw-la other_o the_o pronowne_n meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la other_o the_o preposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronowne_n vobis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la and_o each_o word_n they_o wrest_v diverse_a way_n so_o as_o one_o more_o than_o 1577._o anno_fw-la 1577._o thirty_o year_n ago_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n two_o hundred_o exposition_n of_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o clâ—uâ—ius_n the_o xaincte_n number_v particular_o 84._o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o many_o and_o different_a yea_o repugnant_a wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v obscure_a these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v see_v another_o example_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o shift_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o provident_a and_o daily_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a 28._o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n v._n 15._o matt._n 28._o church_n oppose_v itself_o against_o such_o corruption_n worthy_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v finis_fw-la of_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v already_o in_o the_o precedent_a treatise_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v now_o it_o remain_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n common_o call_v tradition_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o four_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n we_o only_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a oâ—_n new_a testament_n for_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o whole_a controversy_n in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o that_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o nothing_o worth_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n may_v be_v find_v extant_a either_o among_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o way_n the_o one_o way_n be_v implicit_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o some_o general_a principle_n from_o whence_o this_o other_o may_v be_v certain_o deduce_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n 40._o s._n aug._n in_o 140._o quaest_n upon_o exodus_fw-la tom._n 4._o matt._n 22._o v._n 40._o creed_n yea_o even_o in_o that_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o well_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n very_o well_o note_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v upon_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n note_v for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o deceive_v usnor_n be_v deceive_v as_o we_o will_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o controversy_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o consequent_o also_o teach_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v expressy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o infallible_a as_o s._n augustine_n very_n well_o say_v and_o declare_v 16._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la crescon_n gram._n c._n â—3_n &_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eâ—cles_n c._n 22._o in_o fine-matt_n 17_o v._o 5._o matt._n 81._o v._n 17._o luc._n 10._o 16._o in_o many_o place_n for_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o holy_a father_n often_o time_n say_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o which_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n saying_n be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v by_o martin_n ken_n nitius_fw-la and_o some_o caluinist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
vi_o wherein_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o deâ—d_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o teach_v against_o we_o they_o gather_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o some_o false_a and_o very_o weak_a consequence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o write_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o moreover_o there_o can_v no_o catholic_a be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o assure_o believe_v the_o whole_a authentical_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v we_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v besiâ—â—_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v &_o they_o deny_v 3._o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v by_o this_o argument_n do_v now_o at_o the_o last_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1581._o beza_n de_fw-fr nâ—â—iâ—_n ec._n pag._n 137._o volume_n 2._o theol._n tract_n â—dit_fw-la a_o 1581._o which_o be_v express_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o that_o also_o which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o answer_v thus_o they_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v that_o their_o first_o principle_n wheâ—_n by_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o furthermore_o not_o perâ—aving_v so_o much_o they_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o we_o so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o tradition_n then_o to_o express_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o only_o consequent_o &_o by_o reason_v &_o discourse_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o very_o well_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o obsâ—urly_a secret_o or_o virtual_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v only_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o premise_n for_o otherwise_o our_o discourse_n and_o argue_v be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o therefore_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v express_o manifest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n 6._o and_o that_o we_o may_v allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o when_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a 5._o matt._n 17._o v._n 5._o son_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o true_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o fertile_a &_o plentiful_a that_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a therein_o which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o any_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v virtual_o and_o not_o express_o in_o it_o 7._o moreover_o after_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o contention_n after_o so_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o against_o we_o after_o so_o many_o slander_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o as_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a they_o at_o the_o last_o return_n to_o our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o right_o and_o without_o error_n be_v deduce_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n obscure_o not_o express_o virtual_o and_o not_o plain_o for_o in_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n consequent_o and_o virtual_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n which_o necessary_o and_o without_o any_o error_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o 8._o we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n consequent_o mediate_o &_o virtual_o as_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o in_o that_o one_o only_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o those_o few_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n 16._o luc._n 19_o v._n 16._o he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v right_o frame_v as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o collection_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o tradition_n 9_o but_o that_o these_o collection_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o deceytfull_a both_o experience_n &_o reason_n teach_v we_o experience_n because_o almost_o all_o heresy_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o these_o collection_n bad_o frame_v and_o make_v for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o one_o heresy_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o some_o other_o collection_n see_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n both_o in_o time_n past_a as_o now_o alâ—o_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o gather_v their_o heresy_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o certain_a deceytfull_a &_o sophistical_a argument_n arius_n for_o example_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o do_v gather_v 28._o joan._n 14._o v._n 28._o but_o bad_o that_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o new_a arian_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o do_v gather_v but_o foolish_o that_o 3._o exod._n 20._o v._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n himself_o against_o christ_n 6._o matt._n 4._o v._n 6._o use_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o last_o all_o the_o argument_n indeed_o which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n allege_v against_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v do_v take_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o their_o new_a illation_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o controversy_n 10._o the_o reason_n also_o be_v manifest_a why_o these_o their_o collection_n and_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o in_o nothing_o can_v one_o more_o easy_o or_o more_o often_o err_v then_o in_o these_o illation_n the_o which_o may_v proceed_v of_o many_o cause_n either_o because_o the_o illation_n itself_o be_v bad_a and_o sophistical_a or_o because_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v gather_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o false_a exposition_n thereof_o or_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o ambiguous_a or_o because_o one_o or_o more_o word_n in_o that_o collection_n be_v use_v doubtful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o because_o there_o happen_v some_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o make_v
it_o weak_a sophistical_a and_o erroneous_a 11._o beside_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a illation_n of_o diverse_a man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o sort_n tradition_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12._o but_o when_o one_o believe_v such_o a_o illation_n with_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v must_v certain_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o which_o dispute_v the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o deduction_n and_o collection_n can_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o none_o can_v know_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v sometime_o all_o collection_n therefore_o which_o produce_v or_o breed_v faith_n in_o we_o do_v most_o clear_o convince_v and_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v the_o five_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o do_v ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o have_v once_o admit_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n all_o old_a heresy_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n be_v lay_v open_a because_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o explicate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o heretic_n all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v by_o all_o the_o general_a councâ—lls_n in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a heretic_n lose_v their_o chief_a strength_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v by_o a_o assure_a catholic_a faith_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n whether_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_n or_o noâ—_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v bâ—n_o do_v since_o till_o now_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o history_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o oftentimes_o deceave_v other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o history_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o this_o experience_n itself_o do_v clear_o teach_v us._n for_o our_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o doubt_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v and_o testify_v in_o many_o book_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o holy_a father_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_o call_v other_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o express_o set_v down_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a while_o they_o will_v only_o believe_v and_o admit_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o lâ—t_v we_o answer_v their_o argument_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confute_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n oppugn_v tradition_n and_o which_o they_o use_v very_o often_o the_o which_o also_o as_o invincible_a they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o ult._n rupell_v confess_v art_n 5._o deut._n 4._o v._o 2._o deut_n 12._o v._n ult._n faith_n they_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v that_o only_o neither_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o again_o do_v only_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o 3._o moreover_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o these_o custom_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o very_o many_o the_o which_o they_o change_v even_o yet_o when_o they_o please_v caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o trident._n calu._n contra_fw-la 4_o sess_v council_n trident._n many_o unwritten_a custom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a &_o opposite_a unit_fw-la for_o josue_n do_v not_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n of_o deuteronomy_n when_o he_o add_v his_o book_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v other_o transgress_v it_o who_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n &_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o contain_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o this_o answer_n for_o in_o both_o place_n of_o deuterâ—nomy_n this_o word_n ghal_o be_v use_v which_o sigâ—â—tieth_v oâ—tentines_n contrary_a or_o against_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o be_v that_o particie_n gâ—â—l_n take_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 41._o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n also_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o number_n the_o 2._o verse_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ghal_n signify_v also_o contrary_a or_o against_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 6._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 4._o v._n 6._o corinthian_n that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o above_o that_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n â—s_a s._n chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o theophilactus_fw-la &_o other_o do_v note_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o which_o place_n some_o bold_o allege_v against_o tradition_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 6._o calu_n in_o
â—lla_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o â—l_v cor._n 4._o v._n 6._o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o one_o point_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o acknowledge_v 5._o but_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v very_o well_o and_o learned_o write_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o which_o they_o allege_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o err_v very_o much_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o lâ—sle_n now_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o they_o than_o the_o jeve_n be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o these_o word_n do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n cursed_a be_v â—e_n that_o uâ—â—_n deut_fw-la 27._o v._o uâ—â—_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o sâ—lfilâ—â—th_v they_o not_o in_o work_n from_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v 1â—_n ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o l._n 10._o &_o 1â—_n and_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o see_v that_o in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o do_v here_o allege_v moses_n command_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v observe_v &_o fulfil_v every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deuteronomy_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bibâ—s_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o present_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o all_o these_o he_o manifest_o command_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o also_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v detract_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o he_o command_v wherefore_o if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o add_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o precept_n we_o may_v more_o just_o object_n unto_o then_o that_o they_o detract_v far_o more_o than_o we_o add_v see_v that_o they_o neither_o observe_v the_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o straite_o command_v in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o consequent_o do_v appertain_v nothing_o unto_o us._n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v very_o indiscret_o &_o foolish_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o they_o err_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o application_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o they_o 6._o our_o adversary_n take_v their_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o salomon's_a 6._o proverb_n 30._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o proverbs_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fiery_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o it_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v and_o reprehend_v as_o a_o liar_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o our_o faith_n rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o tradition_n also_o which_o contain_v point_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o prove_v already_o but_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v lyard_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n say_v this_o or_o that_o which_o indeed_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n â—re_n those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v say_v they_o 21._o hier._n 23._o v._n 16._o &_o 21._o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o again_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v this_o place_n also_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o particle_n ghal_o which_o often_o tymer_n signify_v contrary_a or_o against_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o be_v examine_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galathâ—ans_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 3._o confess_v rupâ—lâ—_n art_n 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o which_o they_o have_v also_o add_v to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o invincible_a for_o they_o have_v omit_v their_o second_o argument_n as_o not_o strong_a enough_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o argument_n the_o apostle_n 9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 9_o say_v twice_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v but_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n have_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v more_o exact_o we_o answer_v therefore_o thaâ—_n our_o adversary_n do_v err_v here_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v viâ—â—_n uâ—câ—_n to_o the_o galathian_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n far_o otherwise_o 24._o august_n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecâ—les_n c._n 24._o then_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o belieuâ—_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o christen_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o well_o true_o for_o that_o which_o be_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o scpriture_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v express_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v rather_o have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o own_o preach_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_o well_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o preach_n to_o the_o galathian_o only_o but_o our_o adversary_n urge_v again_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v write_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o afterward_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o say_v this_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o this_o be_v no_o where_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v they_o coin_n &_o invent_v a_o new_a poynâ—_n which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o s_n paul_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi teach_v the_o galathian_o be_v write_v but_o we_o follow_v herein_o s._n augustine_n do_v infine_v 3._o aug._n tom._n 9_o tract_n 96._o in_o io._n &_o tom_n 7._o de_fw-fr â—nit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 21._o infine_v gather_v much_o better_a by_o these_o word_n and_o infer_v thus_o against_o they_o if_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o that_o none_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v
the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o and_o without_o error_n know_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galathian_o 2._o second_o our_o adversary_n do_v err_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n praeter_fw-la beside_o but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n ghal_o have_v two_o signification_n in_o the_o former_a it_o signifi_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o only_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o sense_n praeter_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n against_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 18._o five_o 13._o where_o all_o do_v translate_v these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d calu_n in_o act_n apoâ—_n a_o 1560._o beza_n ed._n a_o 1560._o &_o 1565._o &_o 1598._o hemic_a steph._n in_o thes_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la tom._n 2._o dictione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o also_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n likewise_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 26._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signyfi_v against_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n yea_o cicero_n as_o witness_v henricus_n stephanus_n do_v thus_o translate_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o greek_a again_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 18._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o as_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o beza_n have_v in_o all_o edition_n moreover_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 24._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o as_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o all_o the_o bibles_n of_o geneva_n have_v final_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 17._o vers_fw-la aswell_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la in_o our_o interpreter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o contra_fw-la do_v as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n for_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n be_v contrary_a or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o sebastian_n castalio_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n have_v contrary_a or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o beza_n translate_v it_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o he_o translate_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o warn_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o strange_a or_o absurd_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o latin_a praeter_fw-la shall_v fignify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la do_v 3._o but_o now_o that_o this_o word_n may_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o use_v but_o that_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v otherwise_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v say_v anathema_n to_o s._n john_n evangelist_n who_o many_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o yea_o after_o his_o death_n write_v his_o apocalyps_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o new_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galathan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o reveal_v by_o god_n 4._o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 30._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o v._o 2._o 4._o 16._o &_o 30._o do_v daily_o prophesy_v new_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 5._o the_o three_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o s._n luke_n who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v many_o thing_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n leave_v galatia_n 6._o the_o four_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o have_v condemn_v himself_o with_o the_o say_a anathema_n for_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v galatia_n wherein_o he_o reat_v many_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o he_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o other_o place_n 7._o last_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v either_o god_n after_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n nothing_o more_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o say_a angel_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v reveal_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n shall_v incur_v that_o anathema_n by_o s._n paul_n see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o anathema_n upon_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v so_o this_o place_n therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o galathian_o but_o only_o of_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n praeter_fw-la all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n do_v cease_v for_o neither_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n nor_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o do_v prophesy_v nor_o s._n paul_n himself_o ever_o write_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o galathian_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v â—8_o ad_fw-la heb._n 16._o v._o â—8_o reveal_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o angel_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 8._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v and_o write_v be_v not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v euangelize_n unto_o you_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o absolute_o if_o any_o shall_v euangelize_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o believe_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o general_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o general_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o assure_a faith_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a 9_o final_o even_o our_o adversary_n confession_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o now_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v point_n of_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o we_o have_v 3._o suprac_n 3._o say_v before_o but_o all_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v express_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o antecedent_n whereby_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a illation_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v infer_v from_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v in_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o antecedent_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o not_o absolute_o of_o any_o other_o distinct_a doctrine_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v often_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v beside_o that_o subfinem_fw-la august_n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la light_v petil._n donat._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o august_n tom._n
amos_n and_o micheas_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n there_o live_v â—he_v good_a king_n josias_n and_o the_o good_a prophet_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o sophonias_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o isay_n and_o hiereâ—y_n do_v say_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o universal_o 5._o the_o other_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n incentium_fw-la s._n aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la five_o incentium_fw-la allege_v do_v prove_v that_o there_o aâ—â—_n at_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n â—_o but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o sayâ—_n church_n be_v invisible_a yea_o as_o s._n augâ—stine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n weâ—_n observe_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_o most_o vex_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o thâ—_n wicked_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v see_v therewith_o then_o be_v she_o most_o divine_a iâ—_n such_o her_o member_n as_o be_v renew_v for_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n â—8_o mat._n 1._o v._o â—8_o towards_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_a iâ—_n one_o noë_n or_o abraham_n then_o in_o ten_o thousand_o other_o 6._o last_o this_o our_o disputation_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o wâ—_n 2._o eusebius_n in_o cron._n orosiâ—â—_n in_o hist_o genâ—b_n in_o sva_fw-la cono._n sand._n the_o visib_n monar_n ch_z l._n 7._o in_o prin_fw-mi cocâ—iuâ—_n tom._n 1._o lib_n 8._o art_n 2._o before_o christ_n time_n but_o of_o that_o whiâ—_n ensue_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o this_o our_o present_a age_n whereof_o chriâ—_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n â—_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o fâ—_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o worâ—_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paulus_n orosiâ—_n &_o eusâ—bius_n have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o age_n declare_v in_o this_o our_o age_n alâ—_n genebrard_n sanders_n and_o coccius_n have_v brief_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tâ—_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ult._n psal_n 75._o v._n 2._o &_o psal_n 147._o v._n ult._n conclude_v into_o great_a strait_n of_o person_n and_o place_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n &_o again_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thus_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o worship_v god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v often_o reduce_v unto_o a_o few_o person_n in_o number_n but_o incent_n s._n aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 84._o ad_fw-la five_o incent_n notwithstanding_o ever_o visible_a &_o those_o very_a eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o s_n augustin_n word_n already_o allege_v but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o different_a after_o the_o 18._o genes_n 22._o v._n 18._o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o other_o for_o now_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v now_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fullfil_v 8._o psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o ask_v of_o i_o &_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o thy_o 8._o psal_n 71._o v._n 8._o possession_n also_o he_o shall_v govern_v and_o reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o gyver_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n â—â—all_v adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o moreover_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a arm_n 10._o ibid._n v._o 1â—_n isa_n 52._o v._n 10._o â—â—_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o â—rth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n when_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n among_o other_o against_o the_o donatist_n admire_v their_o great_a madness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o some_o odd_a place_n only_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o most_o true_a 7._o s._n aug._n toâ—_n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 7._o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o so_o deaf_a who_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o who_o so_o foolish_a to_o contradict_v these_o so_o clear_a &_o evident_a testimony_n but_o he_o which_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o know_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o 18._o rom._n 10._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o â—â—â—tes_v into_o all_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o â—8_o rom_n 1._o v._o â—8_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o and_o again_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o of_o you_o because_o your_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 7._o moreover_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o present_a age_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o spread_v abroad_o know_v and_o most_o famous_a throughout_o diverse_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o historiographer_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_a do_v testify_v and_o the_o worthy_a cardinal_n câ—sar_n barâ—â—ius_n have_v evident_o declare_v and_o that_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o age_n but_o also_o every_o 7._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecc._n cap._n 7._o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v hereunto_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v infidel_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o fit_o and_o true_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n chap._n vi_o diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v confute_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o impugn_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o moon_n do_v often_o time_n not_o appear_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o the_o eclipse_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n in_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o moon_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v neither_o see_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o life_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o she_o be_v a_o mutable_a planet_n but_o as_o she_o be_v beautiful_a in_o herself_o beautiful_a say_v 9_o cant._n 6._o v._n 9_o solomon_n be_v the_o moon_n but_o in_o mutuability_n the_o scripture_n compare_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o not_o the_o church_n a_o fool_n say_v the_o 12._o eccl._n 27._o v._o 12._o wiseman_n be_v change_v as_o the_o moon_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o every_o moon_n but_o only_o to_o the_o moon_n 26._o isa_n 60._o v._n 26._o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n yea_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o fail_v hence_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n which_o caluin_n acknowledge_v verba_fw-la cal._n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n thy_o sun_n shall_v nevermore_o be_v set_v and_o thy_o moon_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v or_o as_o caluin_n translate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v last_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o where_o withal_o she_o be_v whole_o invest_v and_o 1._o apo._n 12._o v._n 1._o adorn_v be_v free_a from_o all_o mutability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o four_o argument_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o
believe_v by_o faith_n be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n albeit_o prinâ—_n calu._n l._n 4._o â—nstit_fw-la c._n â—_o sect_n 1._o in_o prinâ—_n caluin_n also_o use_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o invisible_a because_o we_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o faith_n yea_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v even_o our_o adversary_n church_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v their_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v now_o visible_a and_o true_o if_o their_o church_n have_v remain_v still_o invisible_a they_o have_v never_o cause_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o certain_o even_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o we_o see_v the_o letter_n &_o character_n the_o which_o the_o infidel_n also_o see_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o we_o sâ—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extant_a the_o which_o also_o the_o infidel_n do_v see_v for_o turk_n &_o jew_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n prince_n and_o christian_a nation_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v govern_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o infidel_n do_v not_o believe_v 3._o the_o five_o argument_n none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n also_o be_v invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o none_o be_v man_n but_o by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o be_v invisible_a also_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v accounetd_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a that_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o reason_n thereof_o be_v visible_a but_o it_o suffici_v if_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v visible_a as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o all_o visible_a substance_n for_o their_o chief_a part_n to_o wit_n their_o substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v thing_n invisible_a 4._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interior_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o see_v and_o declare_v by_o exterior_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n by_o confess_v public_o the_o say_a faith_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o exterior_a act_n the_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o exterior_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o interior_a faith_n suffice_v that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n well_o prove_v â—0_n bell._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la milit_fw-la eccl._n c._n â—0_n see_v that_o otherwise_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n because_o none_o can_v see_v the_o faith_n or_o mind_n oâ—_n another_o 5._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a and_o just_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o profess_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 6._o joan._n â—â—_o v._o 2._o ibid._n v._o 6._o christ_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o they_o also_o who_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bad_a christian_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o our_o adversary_n confess_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o bellarmine_n prove_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o the_o sixth_o argument_n our_o adversary_n 14._o apoc._n 12_o v._o â—_o 14._o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n â—â—uested_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o remain_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n interpret_v it_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n out_o of_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vicious_a argument_n for_o many_o reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_a and_o invisible_a these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n past_a for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a then_o when_o it_o most_o flourish_v &_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n athanasius_n hierome_n chrysostome_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o which_o our_o adversary_n 6._o confess_v rupell_v art_n 6._o themselves_o do_v admit_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresaid_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v account_n from_o pope_n silvester_n till_o luther_n time_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apoâ—â—lyps_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n but_o literal_o of_o day_n only_o 7._o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o word_n desert_n be_v understand_v any_o solitary_a place_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o society_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n for_o primasius_n s._n apoc._n prima_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o apoc._n augustine_n scholar_n say_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o that_o desert_n signify_v through_o the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 34._o numer_n 14._o v._n 34._o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n even_o as_o by_o the_o say_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a life_n some_o other_o will_v have_v the_o foresay_a word_n desert_n to_o signfy_v a_o departure_n or_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o all_o other_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n i_o will_v carry_v and_o lead_v she_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o 8._o osee_n v._o 14._o psal_n 54._o v._n 8._o her_o hart_n and_o that_o of_o david_n behold_v fly_v away_o i_o go_v far_o off_o and_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n 8._o last_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o desert_n be_v some_o wild_a or_o forsake_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v invisible_a for_o neither_o this_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o one_o famous_a church_n the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v persecure_v most_o of_o all_o because_o it_o will_v strong_o oppose_v itself_o against_o his_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresaid_a vision_n s._n john_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o dragon_n 17._o apoc._n â—2_n v._o 17._o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o woman_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o beside_o that_o woman_n there_o will_v be_v some_o out_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o will_v public_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n against_o who_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o dragon_n will_v fight_v 9_o but_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v
the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n christ_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v err_v 6._o the_o three_o absurdity_n be_v that_o a_o building_n can_v consist_v &_o stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v 19_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19_o and_o stable_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o building_n must_v needs_o fall_v this_o absurdity_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o force_v caluin_n to_o confess_v this_o very_a truth_n which_o now_o we_o â—each_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n if_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 1._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o church_n take_v away_o that_o doctrine_n and_o how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v thus_o caluin_n 10._o the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v consist_v and_o be_v without_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a form_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o live_a man_n may_v consist_v and_o be_v without_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o calu._n l._n 4._o inutit_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 12._o caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o absurdity_n when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v stab_v with_o a_o dagger_n or_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o hart_n 11._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o retain_v and_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n &_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o false_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o err_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n err_v in_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o false_a which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 12._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o common_a controu_n insraeâ—_n 18._o huiuâ—_n controu_n doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v consist_v therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o church_n can_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o foul_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n â—_o &_o cap._n 8._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o true_a preach_v thereof_o caluin_n also_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a which_o err_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v therein_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n theol._n bezain_n l._n de_fw-fr ecc._n notis_fw-la volume_n 3._o tract_n theol._n write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n albeit_o he_o say_v that_o it_o err_v in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o which_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o caluin_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v at_o the_o least_o in_o chief_a point_n 12._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 12._o of_o faith_n even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgment_n 12._o our_o adversary_n heap_n together_o a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o whereas_o they_o know_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o almost_o nothing_o wortâ—_n they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o obscure_v &_o hide_v it_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o manifest_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o crafty_o feygne_v that_o the_o 2._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o some_o other_o far_o different_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o whereof_o none_o ever_o doubt_v so_o deal_v caluin_n with_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n and_o not_o the_o true_a which_o err_v in_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v herein_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v at_o the_o last_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v if_o she_o take_v not_o for_o her_o companion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o sect_n 13._o &_o 15._o and_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v decree_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o permit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a slaunderâ—_n or_o there_o can_v no_o catholic_a be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n permit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o supra_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o ca._n 2._o see_v that_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n propose_v nothing_o else_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n only_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o not_o only_o sequen_o supr_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o &_o sequen_o acknowledge_v the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_a disputation_n 14._o some_o other_o by_o frivolous_a distinction_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v this_o their_o error_n and_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v most_o clear_a &_o perspicuous_a matter_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o cl_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr moâ—nay_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c_o 2._o teach_v for_o they_o invent_v and_o imagine_v a_o twofold_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a the_o other_o impure_a wherein_o they_o place_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o this_o which_o be_v impure_a say_v they_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o impure_a church_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n be_v for_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o a_o church_n may_v err_v but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o false_a &_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 15._o other_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o
add_v also_o some_o other_o natural_a reason_n and_o perwasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v opposite_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o mysterye_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o there_o want_v last_o of_o all_o the_o ten_o property_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v all_o moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o more_o general_a ground_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a ground_n and_o not_o a_o general_a a_o mediate_a and_o not_o immediate_a a_o secondary_a and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o private_a or_o particular_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n that_o no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o same_o property_n now_o allege_v for_o none_o of_o these_o ten_o property_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o declare_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o first_o there_o want_v the_o foresay_a continuance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o faith_n have_v continue_v 2._o second_o there_o want_v truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o private_a man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n every_o man_n be_v 4._o rom._n 3._o v._n 4._o a_o liar_n 3._o three_o there_o want_v certainty_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o because_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o private_a person_n can_v have_v such_o a_o spirit_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n for_o the_o predestinate_a only_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v this_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o only_o in_o their_o judgment_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o predestinate_a be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o which_o caluin_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 2_o v._n 19_o cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o express_o teach_v 4._o four_o the_o foresay_a strength_n and_o immutability_n be_v want_v for_o that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o that_o strength_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o often_o time_n change_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n they_o teach_v plain_a contrary_n yea_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o permanent_a with_o they_o but_o often_o time_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o the_o which_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 29._o or_o 30._o psalm_n the_o eight_o verse_n thou_o have_v turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v finem_fw-la with_fw-mi disp_n paris_n a_o 1566._o in_o disp_n 1._o diâ—i_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la trouble_v for_o thus_o they_o affirm_v in_o that_o famous_a disputation_n have_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1566._o 5._o five_o there_o want_v that_o fullness_n &_o sufficiency_n because_o no_o private_a man_n can_v define_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o many_o be_v define_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o there_o will_v be_v many_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n assoon_o as_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o new_a heresy_n 6._o six_o there_o want_v necessity_n for_o before_o there_o be_v any_o private_a man_n which_o now_o live_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v continue_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 7._o seaventh_o there_o want_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o by_o this_o private_a spirit_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o truth_n all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v this_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o one_o condemn_v or_o rather_o damn_v another_o 8._o eight_o there_o want_v the_o eight_o property_n for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n only_o see_v that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a 9_o nine_o there_o want_v the_o nine_o property_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o brag_v only_o that_o he_o have_v this_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o none_o can_v either_o see_v or_o understand_v 10._o ten_o there_o want_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o property_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o private_a and_o particular_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 11._o and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a soul_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o say_v be_v not_o the_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 13._o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o understanding_n be_v help_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o move_v we_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o ground_n 4._o eccles_n 19_o v._n 4._o for_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v who_o believe_v quick_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n but_o with_o a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 1._o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 1._o s._n john_n do_v not_o dear_o belove_v believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o proof_n and_o trial_n necessary_o require_v some_o good_a reason_n and_o sure_a ground_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 12._o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o do_v here_o disâ—ute_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o to_o attain_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o not_o of_o the_o special_a faith_n of_o one_o or_o other_o the_o which_o we_o know_v very_o well_o may_v arise_v or_o proceed_v from_o some_o particular_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v general_o of_o all_o till_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o receyve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o present_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o former_a property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o those_o ten_o property_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o property_n to_o wit_n a_o continual_a and_o never-interrupted_n controu_n supâ—_n cap._n 3._o huius_fw-la controu_n duration_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n 2._o the_o church_n also_o have_v the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o certain_a controu_n supr_fw-la cap._n 7._o huius_fw-la controu_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n because_o she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o 3._o she_o have_v also_o the_o three_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n on_o our_o part_n because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n perspicuity_n and_o evidency_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v
desire_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o explicate_v always_o her_o mâ—nd_n unto_o we_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n in_o her_o decâ—eâ—s_n she_o present_o declare_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o the_o prophet_n &_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o will_v clear_o explicate_v their_o mind_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o matt._n 10._o v._n 20._o and_o who_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n â—or_a it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v the_o four_o property_n for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a strength_n and_o immutability_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o true_o can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o change_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o always_o give_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o constant_a and_o immovable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a who_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o you_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o 13._o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o church_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o hereafter_o also_o will_v condemn_v all_o error_n arise_v and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o like_a manner_n she_o always_o answer_v to_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v always_o present_a and_o always_o live_v 6._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o sixth_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v necessity_n for_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receyve_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v 12._o suprac_n 8._o huius_fw-la controu_n gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o although_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v command_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v 7._o yea_o and_o other_o can_v not_o safe_o believe_v he_o unless_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o tertulliâ—n_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n call_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n with_o who_o by_o conser_v his_o gospel_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v he_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o the_o ghospell_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o say_v tertullian_n if_o he_o from_o who_o s._n luke_n receive_v 2._o tertul._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n c._n 2._o s._n high_a ep._n 11._o s._n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o tert._n loco_fw-la cita_fw-la gal._n 2._o v._n 2._o his_o light_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o preach_v authorize_v by_o his_o predecessor_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n see_v the_o same_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigit_fw-la and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n albeit_o they_o be_v true_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o before_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n luke_n himself_o testify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ghospell_n only_o of_o 1._o luc._n 1._o v._n 1._o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v authentical_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n long_o after_o s._n luke_n but_o the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o write_v before_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o approbation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 10._o the_o church_n have_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o infidel_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 6._o matt._n 18._o five_o 17._o 1._o joan_n 4._o v._n 6._o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenor_n publicam_fw-la and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n 11._o the_o church_n have_v the_o eight_o property_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n by_o 17._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o beza_n c._n 4._o suae_fw-la confess_n sect_n 17._o the_o church_n but_o god_n now_o reveal_v nothing_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o by_o himself_o yea_o even_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o admonish_v we_o to_o labour_v most_o of_o all_o that_o no_o way_n or_o leave_v be_v grant_v to_o such_o fantastical_a revelation_n 12._o the_o church_n have_v the_o nine_o property_n for_o the_o church_n convince_v also_o turk_n and_o infidel_n by_o natural_a reason_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a in_o s._n controu_n s._n thom._n in_o 4_o lib._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la insracap_n 19_o huius_fw-la controu_n thomas_n we_o prove_v also_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o even_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o ten_o property_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v express_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 14._o moreover_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n dispute_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o all_o be_v to_o to_o be_v save_v he_o reduce_v this_o whole_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n &_o unto_o her_o send_n &_o call_v of_o other_o to_o her_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 15._o so_o this_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o god_n always_o appoint_v some_o pastor_n seq_fw-la rom._n 10._o five_o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v in_o faith_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stable_n and_o constant_a always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o last_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o evident_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o â—_o 15._o truth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o every_o foundation_n of_o any_o building_n have_v two_o office_n that_o
perspicuous_o resolve_v their_o first_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n our_o adversary_n do_v often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v this_o argument_n unto_o us._n i_o answer_n that_o the_o same_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a will_v also_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v scripture_n because_o althose_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bibles_n be_v also_o man_n buâ—â—â—_n we_o do_v believe_v their_o write_n not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v so_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v praece_v cap._n 7._o praece_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o 8._o 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 3._o 1._o thess_n v._o 8._o doctrine_n he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v think_v &_o speak_v too_o base_o of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n only_o as_o the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_a &_o inferito_fw-la our_o man_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_v to_o cavil_v but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o conformable_a to_o himself_o &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o never_o differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o himself_o whether_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n acknowledge_v 2._o calu._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o by_o such_o a_o argument_n go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o inferior_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n 15._o 1._o cor._n v._n 15._o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v only_o retain_v the_o spirit_n as_o witness_v caluin_n but_o bad_o for_o even_o as_o christian_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n so_o must_v 1._o calâ—â—_n c._n 9_o citat_fw-la sect_n 1._o they_o also_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o judge_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o himself_o appoint_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v and_o not_o that_o of_o every_o private_a man_n hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n he_o 6._o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n by_o that_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o catholic_n prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v rather_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o we_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n be_v a_o argument_n call_v by_o philosopher_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o grant_v in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o every_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a and_o certain_a so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n we_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n albeit_o this_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o the_o new_a yea_o also_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o prove_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o their_o talmud_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o this_o only_a be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o graâ—â—t_v unto_o us._n so_o in_o like_a manâ—er_n because_o almost_o all_o heretic_n admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o we_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o premise_n already_o grant_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n or_o other_o who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o better_o and_o more_o common_o know_v that_o there_o 10._o infra_fw-la 18._o buius_fw-la con_fw-mi â—r_n §._o 10._o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v more_o clear_o 6._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n for_o logician_n also_o know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o which_o by_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o better_o know_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o demonstration_n call_v by_o they_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la and_o contrary_a wise_a that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v and_o more_o certain_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o demonstration_n call_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la so_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o fire_n be_v prove_v by_o heat_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la and_o heat_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o better_o know_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o certain_a we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr priori_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o argument_n s._n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrive_v appear_v to_o
be_v certain_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o give_v certainty_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o the_o church_n so_o caluin_n 10._o calu._n lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 7_o sect_n 2._o beza_n in_o 2._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n v._o 10._o i_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o beza_n caluins_n argument_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o beza_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o say_v be_v only_o as_o the_o architect_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o not_o the_o ground_n itself_o beza_n also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v true_o antichrist_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o caluin_n be_v true_o antichrist_n for_o he_o attribute_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o beza_n whosoever_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o be_v plain_o antichrist_n because_o he_o attribute_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o only_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 9_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o whatsoever_o beza_n say_v caluins_n exposition_n be_v the_o true_a agree_v therein_o with_o s._n chrrsostome_n ephes_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 6._o inc_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la ephes_n s._n aug._n tom._n 8._o in_o psal_n 86._o adv_n 1._o theoph_n in_o e._n 2._o ephes_n s._n augustine_n theophilact_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o sameplace_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o chiese_n corner_n stone_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o stone_n but_o there_o be_v one_o low_a and_o chief_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o support_v all_o and_o who_o be_v that_o corner_n stone_n which_o unit_v 14._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 14._o the_o jew_n and_o gentill_n together_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n affitm_v that_o this_o heavent_o 14._o apoc._n 2d_o v._n 14._o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v initio_fw-la s._n aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n 86._o initio_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n 11_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v tâ—e_v hebrew_a phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a foundation_n for_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o psal_n 5._o v._n 7._o often_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n as_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n &_o deceit_n in_o the_o five_o psalm_n signify_v a_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n 12._o furthermore_o that_o which_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n have_v it_o certainty_n of_o itself_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n from_o 19_o cap._n 13._o praecedent_n §._o 17._o &_o 19_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o receive_v it_o certainty_n from_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n and_o bezâ—_n witness_n &_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 13._o but_o caluin_n err_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v s._n paul_n to_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o few_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o wit_n only_o five_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n extant_a but_o yet_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o only_a of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o but_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o faith_n depend_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o we_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o 17._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o v._n 17._o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o shoulder_n or_o body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o she_o but_o their_o authority_n doctrine_n and_o preach_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v engender_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 15._o but_o whensoever_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o want_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o foolish_a and_o which_o also_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o believe_v which_o speak_v which_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n most_o faithful_o and_o which_o fit_o appli_v they_o in_o sermon_n &_o exhoâ—tations_n among_o we_o therefore_o all_o these_o word_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o property_n action_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o 16._o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v err_v exceed_o when_o they_o separate_v every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v or_o object_v it_o against_o she_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o distinct_a thing_n from_o she_o nay_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v she_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a &_o prophetical_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o make_v opposite_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n caluin_n therefore_o dispute_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v this_o argument_n a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n neither_o see_v speak_v nor_o understand_v therefore_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v speak_v nor_o understand_v 17._o but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o particular_a faith_n of_o every_o christian_a whereby_o together_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n every_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o particular_a faith_n of_o each_o one_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o she_o herself_o rely_v upon_o the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o
with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v the_o believe_v word_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v be_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v in_o her_o book_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o 8._o rom._n 20._o v._n 8._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n the_o church_n be_v found_v because_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v engender_v nourish_v 14._o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o ibid_fw-la v._o 14._o and_o govern_v and_o that_o unto_o this_o word_n it_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a as_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n for_o with_o our_o hart_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 2._o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v far_o different_a for_o this_o be_v neither_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n neither_o can_v the_o write_a word_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o right_o preach_v and_o believe_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n unless_o he_o right_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v do_v only_o contain_v the_o write_a word_n but_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n thereof_o see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n in_o her_o mouth_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o ult._n isa_n 59_o v._n ult._n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o 4._o wherefore_o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n receive_v it_o profit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o right_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o write_a word_n receive_v that_o authority_n and_o utility_n from_o the_o church_n as_o that_o wherein_o only_o the_o word_n right_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v find_v 5._o the_o second_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o also_o believe_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v utter_v and_o speak_v any_o lie_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o thâ—se_a condition_n be_v indeed_o impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o not_o even_o to_o be_v propose_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lie_v because_o he_o shall_v teach_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n receive_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 51._o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 51._o be_v do_v for_o you_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n believe_v hope_v love_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v and_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n last_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o believe_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o all_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o write_a word_n in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n 7._o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o she_o may_v change_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n or_o last_o she_o may_v teach_v some_o what_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n say_v that_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_a which_z in_o this_o sense_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o argum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n ult._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 14._o argum_fw-la church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n true_o affirm_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o be_v opposite_a unto_o her_o â—elfe_n because_o in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v once_o approve_v the_o scripture_n she_o can_v any_o more_o reject_v and_o disprove_v it_o unless_o she_o contradict_v herself_o which_o be_v impossible_a 8._o the_o four_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v her_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o certaynties_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authoritye_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o her_o principal_a author_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o cap_n 13._o praece_v §._o 17._o &_o 19_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v force_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v admit_v his_o authority_n joan._n joan._n 15._o v._n 14._o s._n aug._n tom._n 9_o tract_n 91._o in_o joan._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n aâ—_n s._n augustine_n very_o well_o expound_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n 17._o joan._n 10._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n
of_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v now_o by_o miracle_n nor_o by_o the_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o mediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o there_o arise_v daily_o so_o many_o disputation_n and_o controversye_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o judge_n appoint_v who_o must_v define_v end_n and_o determine_v such_o controversye_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n who_o must_v be_v this_o judge_n the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n almost_o all_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o that_o if_o they_o admit_v she_o as_o judge_v all_o their_o error_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v wherefore_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la 2._o but_o our_o late_a adversary_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n 1._o cap._n 18._o controu_fw-fr 1._o without_o life_n the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o famous_a title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n second_o that_o neither_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v it_o three_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o true_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o whereas_o our_o adunersary_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n whereas_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o yea_o even_o in_o these_o testimony_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o judgement_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n 19_o joan._n 5._o v._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n eda_n or_o eduth_n or_o tenda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 118._o psalm_n 118._o a_o testimony_n yea_o even_o in_o one_o psalm_n it_o be_v call_v above_o twenty_o time_n by_o that_o name_n 6._o moreover_o in_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o the_o same_o place_n false_o cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v thereby_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n or_o a_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o 20._o isa_n 8._o v._n 20._o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 7._o furthermore_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a judge_n and_o who_o may_v also_o be_v corrupt_v for_o both_o party_n and_o who_o sentence_n either_o party_n use_v indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o heretic_n ancient_a and_o modern_a also_o use_v the_o scripture_n last_o almost_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v see_v how_o absurd_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n 8._o as_o concern_v therefore_o this_o private_a spirit_n first_o there_o be_v none_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o remain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n lest_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n shall_v send_v we_o to_o their_o bibles_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n now_o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o believer_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o private_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v err_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n heâ—re_o true_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o judge_n which_o can_v err_v 10._o furthermore_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o every_o such_o private_a person_n have_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o there_o will_v ensue_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o beside_o that_o if_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o judge_n they_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o admit_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v for_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v true_a believer_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o so_o uâ—hemently_o deny_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 21._o moreover_o if_o every_o believer_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v a_o great_a many_o such_o err_v and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n err_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n even_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n we_o gather_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n our_o opinion_n 13._o last_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v judge_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v false_a that_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a man_n which_o at_o some_o time_n can_v err_v in_o his_o indgment_n but_o here_o we_o inquire_v for_o a_o judge_n which_o can_v err_v for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o of_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v we_o shall_v dangerous_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o erroneous_a judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v variable_a uncertain_a deceitful_a and_o oftentimes_o manifest_o false_a 14._o but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a judge_n for_o first_o she_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o say_v christ_n all_o truth_n 15._o second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o gift_n or_o prayer_n for_o she_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16._o three_o the_o church_n hear_v 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v give_v her_o judgement_n and_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o experience_n itself_o teach_v us._n 17._o four_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v 17._o matt._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o
with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o not_o that_o of_o wittemberge_n as_o luther_n or_o that_o of_o geneva_n as_o caluin_n do_v wherefore_o with_o good_a right_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o faith_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o manifest_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v 4._o but_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o afterward_o she_o forsake_v and_o lose_v it_o so_o in_o time_n past_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v donatist_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o their_o time_n she_o perish_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v only_o among_o the_o donatist_n in_o 12._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 12._o africa_a who_o s._n augustine_n refute_v very_o well_o and_o we_o imitate_v he_o herein_o will_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v but_o that_o the_o same_o church_n afterward_o forsake_v or_o lose_v her_o former_a faith_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o holy_a writ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n 5._o and_o this_o argument_n indeed_o urge_v much_o more_o our_o adversary_n then_o the_o donatist_n see_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v express_o therein_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n forsake_v or_o lose_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n then_o to_o think_v that_o that_o church_n forsake_v and_o lose_v her_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v unto_o we_o unless_o this_o her_o forsake_v and_o lose_v of_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o our_o adversary_n indeed_o say_v that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o promise_n as_o in_o every_o particular_a controversy_n will_v appear_v 7._o moreover_o god_n promise_v to_o this_o espouse_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n the_o which_o he_o also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o adorn_v with_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n for_o so_o speak_v god_n to_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o look_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o see_v all_o these_o 18._o isa_n 40._o v._n 18._o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v our_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o all_o these_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n &_o thou_o shall_v compass_v they_o about_o unto_o thy_o self_n as_o a_o spouse_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o have_v many_o nation_n and_o people_n subject_a unto_o she_o wherewith_o she_o be_v invest_v and_o adorn_v the_o which_o even_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v 8._o second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o now_o also_o there_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a member_n and_o state_n as_o also_o of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 9_o three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a 12._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 12._o church_n there_o have_v always_o &_o now_o also_o be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n describe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n for_o there_o have_v 23._o isa_n 46._o five_o 23._o ever_o be_v since_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n many_o king_n and_o monarch_n who_o have_v agree_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 8._o coccius_n tom_n 1._o l._n art_n 7._o 8._o militant_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o coccius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o catalogue_n to_o this_o purpose_n 10._o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thus_o describe_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o 22._o jerem._n 33._o v._o 20._o 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n this_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a with_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o their_o due_a time_n then_o my_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v with_o my_o servant_n david_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n as_o the_o â—larres_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v nor_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n measure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o the_o levit_n my_o minister_n thus_o say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o levit_n and_o priest_n minister_a unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v hitherto_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 11._o four_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o according_a 10._o psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o psal_n 1._o v._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 51_o v._n 10._o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n extend_v herself_o to_o the_o very_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o which_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v &_o last_o which_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n 12._o maâ—_n ab_fw-la 1._o v._n 12._o but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n 12._o hereupon_o be_v those_o famous_a word_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v exalt_v thou_o to_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o choose_a people_n a_o priestly_a &_o pausi_n s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o in_o natal_n apost_n petri_n &_o pausi_n a_o princely_a city_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o large_a command_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o divine_a religion_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v by_o foreign_a domination_n for_o albeit_o thou_o be_v famous_a renown_v for_o many_o victory_n haste_v extend_v the_o limit_n of_o thy_o empire_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v less_o which_o thy_o warlike_a labour_n have_v subdue_v then_o that_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o thou_o hitherto_o s._n leo._n 13._o moreover_o s._n prosper_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o aquitania_n and_o dear_o belove_a friend_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o who_o defend_v egregious_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o verse_n against_o the_o same_o pelagian_n speak_v of_o their_o heresy_n write_v thus_o when_o this_o infectious_a pestilence_n arise_v rome_n peter_n seat_n first_o give_v it_o deadly_a blow_n 2._o s._n prosp_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la cont_n pelag_n c._n 2._o which_o make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a dignity_n whereto_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v obedient_a be_v can_v more_v now_o subject_a by_o religion_n law_n then_o her_o fierce_a army_n erst_o can_v keep_v in_o awe_n thus_o write_v he_o a_o 1200._o year_n ago_o 14._o but_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v propagate_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o
very_a well_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o her_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o she_o say_v true_o as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o book_n the_o which_o you_o also_o do_v honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n thereof_o so_o also_o read_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o book_n the_o which_o we_o also_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n how_o she_o forsake_v and_o lose_v her_o faith_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v every_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o man_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o object_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v both_o deliver_v &_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v please_v to_o you_o but_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v more_o just_o please_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o lo_o here_o the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 7._o rom._n 1._o v._n 8._o with_o who_o i_o communicate_v where_o i_o read_v thou_o her_o name_n there_o find_v thou_o i_o her_o saulte_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o if_o thou_o cry_v and_o rehearse_a they_o from_o some_o other_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v not_o admit_v believe_v or_o hear_v 17._o joan._n 10._o v._n 17._o your_o word_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o heavenly_a pastor_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o very_o clear_a and_o manifest_v whosoever_o will_v not_o go_v astray_o or_o wander_v 8._o rom_n 1._o v._o 7._o &_o 8._o from_o his_o flock_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o let_v he_o follow_v he_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n 20._o final_o it_o be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o adversary_n never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o ancient_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o our_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v blunt_v and_o overthrow_v and_o also_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o infine_v calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 1._o sect_n 100l_n infine_v breach_n from_o this_o church_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o fault_n more_o heinous_a but_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v more_o evident_o hereafter_o declare_v in_o every_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n among_o other_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n one_o at_o which_o many_o take_v offence_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o will_v therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n say_v some_o what_o in_o justification_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o term_v that_o impious_a idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o religious_a piety_n 2._o howbeit_o we_o be_v first_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n that_o adoration_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n in_o â—_o 1._o paral._n ult._n v._n 28._o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o gâ—n_n 27._o v._n 28._o gen._n 49._o v._o â—_o the_o one_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o other_o it_o may_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o yea_o with_o great_a merit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o of_o adoration_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v verify_v those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o adore_v first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o king_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o approve_v this_o adoration_n of_o man_n of_o which_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v for_o this_o adoration_n only_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o other_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o dutiful_a 3._o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o the_o phophet_n i_o say_v record_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o isaiae_n 45._o v._o 14._o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n &_o the_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n &_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o sabean_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o hand_n manacle_v or_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o it_o be_v maniste_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o verb_n and_o pronowne_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o not_o of_o the_o masculine_a beside_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o all_o that_o go_v before_o these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o labour_n &_o negotiation_n that_o be_v the_o riches_n get_v together_o by_o labour_n and_o negotiation_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o sabean_o by_o who_o be_v understand_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shâ—lbe_n the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o church_n in_o manacle_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o church_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o she_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o last_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o else_o signifi_v to_o prostrate_v one_o self_n before_o another_o not_o howsoever_o but_o by_o way_n of_o ador_n ation_n as_o all_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n know_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o adoration_n do_v only_o to_o god_n be_v often_o express_v by_o this_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o thereby_o to_o exibite_v adoration_n unto_o thou_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o â—rispinum_fw-la calu._n eomment_fw-fr in_o isa_n 45._o v._n 14._o edit_n ann_n 1559._o gen_n apud_n joan._n â—rispinum_fw-la the_o ministerial_a head_n thereof_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v adore_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o crafty_a deal_n of_o caluin_n here_o be_v to_o be_v detect_v who_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n twice_o the_o pronowne_n te_fw-mi that_o this_o adoration_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o translate_v not_o adorabunt-te_a &_o obsecrabunt_fw-la ie_fw-fr but_o thus_o adorabunt_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecrabunt_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o particle_n te_o be_v twice_o put_v in_o the_o terminine_n gender_n so_o as_o this_o adoration_n and_o obsecration_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o genena_n dare_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o neither_o in_o their_o french_a bibles_n not_o in_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o they_o call_v vatublus_a no_o nor_o culuin_n himself_o
assemble_v together_o to_o 13._o calu._n eadem_fw-la sect_n 13._o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v it_o at_o home_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v be_v that_o general_n counsel_n â—_o mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o calu._n c._n 6._o citato_fw-la sect_n 2._o 6._o 9_o sequent_a beza_n 3._o volume_n tract_n theol._n tract_n 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n notis_fw-la pag._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d ann_n 19â—â—_n calu._n l._n 4_o inst_z cap._n 9_o sect_n â—_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n promise_v this_o to_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o caluin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v err_v when_o they_o be_v not_o callâ—d_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o not_o catholic_a do_v ever_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 4._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o admit_v be_v that_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o beza_n express_o who_o admit_v also_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o general_a council_n &_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n caluin_n also_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n write_v thus_o i_o reverence_v they_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o due_a honour_n 8._o calu._n eodâ—_fw-fr c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o with_o all_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o say_v that_o beside_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n nicâ—num_n constantinopolitanun_n the_o 1._o ephesine_n &_o chalcedonerse_n he_o admit_v also_o such_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v 9_o eodem_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o seven_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o beginning_n reject_v whole_o angliae_fw-la luth._o in_o l._n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la all_o general_a counsel_n but_o the_o caluinist_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o antitrinitarians_a be_v force_v to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vbiquitarian_n lutheran_n who_o confund_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v also_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o and_o these_o thing_n even_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v unto_o us._n 6._o but_o catholic_n teach_v these_o five_o thing_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o her_o office_n be_v to_o explicate_v clear_o and_o propose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n define_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o may_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o may_v not_o evident_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v manifest_o profess_v for_o now_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v new_a revelation_n fine_a calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z c_o 8._o sâ—ct_n 10._o in_o fine_a from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n that_o caluin_n say_v that_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v coin_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n new_a point_n of_o faith_n 7._o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v 3._o s._n aug._n tun_n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v s._n augustine_n one_o full_a and_o perfect_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o not_o in_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v never_o change_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n both_o be_v and_o shall_v often_o be_v change_v whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o thing_n ordain_v before_o may_v be_v change_v by_o those_o which_o come_v after_o when_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v open_v and_o make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o experience_n of_o new_a matter_n which_o happen_v may_v change_v or_o correct_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o constitutious_a but_o it_o can_v alter_v and_o change_v matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o wherefore_o caluin_n wrongful_o object_v against_o we_o that_o s._n leo_n the_o 11_o cal._n l._n 40._o just_a c._n 9_o sect_n 11_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v that_o caluin_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o to_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o faith_n which_o s._n leo_n reprehend_v and_o he_o also_o confess_v that_o catholic_n teach_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o concern_v faith_n and_o no_o less_o foolish_o caluin_n reprehend_v the_o first_o council_n of_o 17._o calâ—_n eodâ—_fw-fr c._n 9_o sect_n 17._o nice_a about_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o faith_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o counsel_n may_v err_v which_o either_o be_v not_o lawful_o assemble_v or_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o their_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o such_o counsel_n indeed_o be_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n that_o of_o the_o eutichian_o at_o ephesus_n the_o seven_o constantinopolitan_a council_n of_o the_o image-breaker_n the_o which_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v in_o vain_a object_n against_o us._n 10._o the_o four_o be_v that_o albeit_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o seem_v to_o proceed_v orderly_o the_o definition_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o catholic_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o approbation_n from_o the_o 11._o vide_fw-la bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 11._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o before_o that_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o unperfect_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o visible_a head_n and_o such_o a_o body_n may_v stumble_v &_o controu_n council_n trid._n sess_v ult._n infine_v conc._n nicaenumâ—_n dequo_fw-la baron_n tun_n 3._o anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 111._o chalced._n act_n 1._o in_o fiâ—e_n in_o epist_n â—d_a leonâ—m_fw-la papam_fw-la sexta._fw-la synod_n in_o ep_n adâ—dgathoâ—en_fw-mi papam_fw-la suprac_n 17._o huius_fw-la controu_n fall_v 11._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n demand_v her_o confirmation_n from_o pius_n 4._o who_o solemn_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o the_o which_o also_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n demand_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v admit_v as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o sixth_o synod_n to_o omit_v other_o late_a counsel_n 12._o the_o five_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o believe_v assure_o in_o all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o supreme_a judgement_n but_o this_o 13._o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n till_o now_o all_o heresy_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v still_o end_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o do_v open_a and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o old_a heresy_n the_o which_o when_o our_o adversary_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o antitrinitarians_a anabaptiste_n vbiquitarian_n and_o such_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v cap._n §._o 4._o hâ—iuâ—_fw-la cap._n those_o six_o more_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v alike_o and_o equal_a 14._o final_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 13._o
or_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leauâ—s_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sappeâ—pâ—th_n or_o root_v os_fw-la reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o otherwise_o 6._o matt._n 4._o v._n 6._o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v scripture_n and_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n make_v unto_o themselves_o pillow_n which_o they_o may_v lay_v under_o the_o elbow_n oâ—_n every_o age_n 18._o ezec._n 13._o v._o 18._o 2._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v writhe_v which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o last_o the_o origin_n and_o spring_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o of_o the_o naked_a and_o dead_a letter_n alone_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o heretic_n add_v their_o own_o perverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n neither_o have_v our_o adversary_n any_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o see_v s._n paul_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n alone_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n 9_o 1._o cor._n â—_o v._o 6._o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o damnation_n but_o never_o any_o catholic_a do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o live_a letter_n which_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n four_o how_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n beweene_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o teach_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o deliver_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a one_o assign_v more_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o few_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o have_v not_o at_o sometime_o err_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o gyve_v not_o their_o assent_n either_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o to_o their_o own_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o write_v nay_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v err_v sometime_o nor_o dare_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n see_v as_o they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o 4._o rom._n 3._o v._n 4._o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o they_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v proceed_v after_o another_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n teach_v very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o a_o interpreter_n as_o can_v err_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o err_v sometime_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v err_v but_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o judgement_n see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n remain_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v 13._o matt._n 28._o c_o ult._n joan._n 14_o v._n 16._o â—oan_n 16._o v._n 13._o â—er_o all_o truth_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v and_o â—ote_v here_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n nothing_o either_o solid_a or_o certain_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o â—rue_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o they_o â—here_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sure_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o find_v out_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v â—hat_n they_o call_v all_o into_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o â—he_n scripture_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o they_o injure_v they_o but_o contrariâ—yse_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n all_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appertain_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o catholic_n have_v ever_o a_o certain_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o substitute_v another_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o it_o do_v all_o one_o with_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v in_o place_n thereof_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a scripture_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n tertullian_n confirm_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o sense_n adulterate_v or_o falsify_v be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—sc_fw-la c._n 17._o to_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o letter_n or_o style_v corrupt_v 4._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o none_o at_o all_o out_o 9_o marc._n ult._n vers_fw-la 16._o â—om_n 3._o v._n 1â—_n heb._n â—â—_o v._o 9_o of_o it_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v &_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v have_v divine_a faith_n which_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o mere_o humane_a see_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n &_o caluin_n or_o some_o other_o private_a man_n who_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v such_o a_o humane_a faith_n then_o so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o only_o warrant_v by_o man_n authority_n can_v justify_v or_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n thereof_o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a certain_a book_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o other_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v our_o adversary_n reject_v this_o canon_n make_v all_o the_o book_n doubtful_a contain_v therein_o for_o no_o certain_a testimony_n can_v be_v have_v of_o these_o book_n but_o either_o by_o this_o canon_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o neither_o admit_v this_o canon_n nor_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n late_o set_v out_o by_o themselves_o no_o man_n can_v safe_o believe_v they_o see_v they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a canon_n which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o authority_n without_o the_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o engender_v faith_n so_o as_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n none_o of_o all_o these_o
can_v establish_v faith_n concern_v this_o matter_n 3._o john_n caluin_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o fine_a lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o in_o fine_a be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o to_o one_o that_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o white_a from_o black_a but_o in_o so_o say_v 19_o see_v beâ—l_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la deic_fw-la 17._o 18_o 19_o he_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n concern_v many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o now_o among_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n esteem_v faithful_a man_n which_o caluin_n petri._n calu._n pros_fw-la in_o ep._n lac_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n &_o ante_fw-la â—_o petri._n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v 4._o moreover_o caluin_v own_o follower_n well_o perceive_v this_o fly_v unto_o their_o own_o peculiar_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v chief_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o not_o by_o the_o only_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 4._o rupell_v confess_v art_n 4._o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n concur_v one_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o origin_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o chief_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o false_a &_o uncertain_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o the_o puâ—e_n and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o we_o ask_v therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n by_o what_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canonical_a book_n and_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o for_o we_o read_v not_o this_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o calu_n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o adversary_n condemn_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v such_o book_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a as_o they_o do_v say_v be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n express_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n with_o they_o either_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a 4._o innocent_n 1._o ep_n 3._o c._n ult._n con_n il_fw-fr 3._o carthag_n can_v 47._o s._n aug._n epist_n 335._o câ—cil_n trident._n sess_v 4._o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v until_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n again_o but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a of_o both_o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o faithful_a canon_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n more_fw-mi they_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n 5._o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o authentical_a ult._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 1â—_n sect_n ult._n scripture_n that_o short_a but_o pithy_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o caluin_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquiy_a sufficient_o testify_v say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n 5._o aug._n con_v epist_n manich._n c._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o place_n i_o will_v say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a temp_n aug._n serm_n 10_o the_o temp_n church_n deliver_v so_o s._n augustine_n 6._o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n object_n many_o thing_n against_o many_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o their_o chief_a argument_n do_v not_o only_o derogate_v authority_n from_o those_o book_n but_o also_o from_o many_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o they_o object_n that_o some_o father_n do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o father_n of_o old_a have_v doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o which_o book_n they_o dare_v 3._o rupell_v confess_v art_n 3._o not_o now_o doubt_v especial_o caluin_n follower_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n 7._o they_o say_v further_o that_o in_o those_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a difficult_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n but_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o in_o the_o which_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v sometime_o thing_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understod_a do_v not_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o as_o for_o true_a contradiction_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o how_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o such_o a_o contradiction_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o those_o book_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n receive_v 3._o aug._n dâ—_n doâ—t_n christia_n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o &_o de_fw-mi ser_fw-mi dom._n in_o mont_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 3._o yea_o even_o in_o the_o ghospell_n themselves_o which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o humble_o sober_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o s._n augustine_n many_o time_n admonish_v 8._o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n make_v against_o these_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o catholic_a writer_n which_o have_v set_v out_o commentary_n coronol_n bell._n &_o greâ—s_n contro_fw-la 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sâ—â—_n coronol_n upon_o those_o book_n to_o wit_n cornelius_n i_o ansenius_fw-la upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la joannes_n laurinus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n joannes_n maldonatus_n and_o chrisâ—ophâ—r_n à _fw-fr castâ—o_n upon_o baruch_n and_o nicolas_n serarius_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v apocripall_a to_o omit_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o famous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o champion_n jacobus_n gretserus_n as_o also_o james_n gordon_n lesmoreus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o have_v cite_v they_o see_v that_o i_o write_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o controversy_n &_o not_o any_o long_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o content_v my_o selâ—e_n to_o have_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o adversary_n must_v either_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n approve_a be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o certain_a and_o assure_a canon_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n our_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o catholic_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a persuade_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o propter_fw-mi sense_n of_o the_o letter_n wherefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n both_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v either_o ambiguous_a or_o less_o plain_a the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v well_o and_o profitable_o look_v into_o as_o also_o that_o
that_o name_n to_o the_o moravians_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v 880._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o a_o 880._o n._n 19_o &_o tom._n 11._o a_o 1080._o n._n 1._o by_o that_o which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o sâ—aventh_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o caesar_n baronius_n 6._o the_o three_o assertion_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v neither_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a nor_o forbid_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v nay_o such_o a_o translation_n serve_v preacher_n to_o great_a use_n who_o be_v to_o cite_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n heretical_a translation_n be_v indeed_o forbid_v especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o in_o they_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o false_a translate_n corrupt_v 7._o the_o four_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yea_o to_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o pernicious_a for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 26._o â—_o pet._n ult._n v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o unlearned_a and_o unstayed_a person_n deprave_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n many_o also_o there_o be_v uncapable_a of_o meat_n and_o solid_a sustenance_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v 12._o â—_o cor._n 3._o v._n 2._o heb._n â—_o v._o 12._o feed_v with_o milk_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o for_o such_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o sermon_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o pastor_n then_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o read_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v therefore_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbid_v that_o the_o bible_n though_o translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o catholic_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o 4._o index_n li._n drohan_o reg._n 4._o all_o indifferent_o and_o without_o the_o approbation_n and_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n 8._o our_o adversary_n object_n certain_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o they_o exhort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n then_o extant_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o old_a edition_n which_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o any_o by_o the_o church_n whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o our_o adversary_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a in_o gather_v together_o argument_n by_o which_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o what_o they_o must_v necessary_o know_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v for_o how_o true_o or_o plain_o soever_o they_o be_v translate_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o receyve_v any_o fruit_n by_o they_o unless_o he_o first_o believe_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a 1â—_n psal_n 142._o v._o 8._o &_o 1â—_n land_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v which_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n text_n much_o better_a than_o christian_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o clear_a mention_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o keep_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o let_v they_o first_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n only_o let_v they_o seek_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n only_o conserve_v uncorrupteed_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v true_o and_o uncorrupt_o translate_v and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o many_o do_v whereof_o we_o have_v for_o witness_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o daily_a experience_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o for_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o latin_a either_o private_o make_v by_o the_o people_n or_o public_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacramonts_n we_o will_v treat_v hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n chap._n xiii_o that_o our_o adversary_n use_v many_o sleight_n in_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o that_o which_o we_o say_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o cite_v the_o same_o in_o express_a term_n they_o have_v many_o way_n by_o which_o they_o deprave_v it_o wherefore_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o write_a word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n brief_o to_o detect_v such_o their_o corruption_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v nothing_o to_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a wit_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v of_o little_a force_n if_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o i_o herein_o calumniate_v they_o or_o deal_v less_o sincere_o with_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n some_o one_o or_o two_o exampl_n of_o each_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v whereof_o many_o will_v occur_v in_o each_o controversy_n 2._o the_o first_o manner_n of_o shift_v of_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o be_v allege_v be_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n whereof_o see_v many_o example_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o conttoversy_n 3._o their_o second_o shift_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o cite_v some_o new_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o have_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o error_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v among_o 1522._o joannes_n cocl_n eus_fw-la de_fw-fr act_n luther_n a_o 1522._o which_o neither_o the_o last_o nor_o the_o least_o be_v his_o presume_v to_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 28._o verse_n the_o particle_n alone_o thereby_o the_o strongly_a to_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o think_v a_o man_n iâ—_n 28._o rom._n 3._o v._n 28._o iustify_v by_o faith_n he_o translate_v by_o say_v alone_o &_o when_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v object_v by_o a_o catholic_a ask_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o so_o translate_v it_o he_o no_o less_o ridiculous_o then_o proud_o answer_v in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o under_o this_o title_n a_o certain_a information_n or_o answer_v make_v to_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o certain_a good_a friend_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v his_o friend_n to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n objection_n after_o this_o manner_n d._n martin_n luther_n 475._o luth._o â—0_n 4._o germ._n excuso_fw-la wittemb_n a_o 1551._o fol._n 475._o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n iâ—_n all_o one_o thing_n so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v let_v my_o
wrong_a and_o damnify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o they_o even_a as_o it_o be_v contract_n or_o bring_v the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o 6._o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o deal_v more_o sincere_o with_o we_o convince_v by_o these_o argument_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o joannes_n brentius_n and_o martin_n kemnitius_n who_o add_v also_o that_o those_o tradition_n which_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o confess_v these_o three_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o they_o must_v also_o needs_o confess_v these_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n in_o any_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a &_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o almost_o all_o our_o adversary_n believe_v with_o we_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o where_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o point_n oâ—_n say_v of_o this_o sort_n whereof_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o few_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v use_v our_o accustom_a brevity_n we_o will_v rehearse_v only_o those_o which_o do_v also_o manifest_o show_v out_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n in_o this_o our_o age_n arisen_a 2._o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o and_o one_o only_a substance_n for_o this_o be_v now_o here_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v express_o write_v either_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 3._o this_o indeed_o the_o caluinist_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n have_v sufficient_o learn_v by_o experience_n forty_o year_n ago_o in_o transiluania_n for_o when_o one_o john_n huniades_n who_o they_o call_v john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungâ—ry_n be_v then_o governor_n in_o tranâ—luania_n a_o country_n or_o province_n of_o hungary_n have_v ordain_v a_o public_a disputation_n betwixt_o the_o calâ—inists_n and_o the_o antitrinitarians_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n on_o both_o syd_n they_o shall_v dispute_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o caluinist_n can_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o person_n in_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o person_n or_o what_o be_v a_o substance_n 4._o wherefore_o at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a judge_v that_o the_o antitrinitarian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o caluinist_n be_v shameful_o overcome_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a prince_n of_o transiluania_n of_o a_o caluinist_n become_v a_o antitrinitarian_a yea_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a friend_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v some_o public_a church_n from_o the_o caluinist_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o antitrinitarians_a and_o he_o continue_v miserable_o in_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n even_o till_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o 14._o of_o march_n 5._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o one_o joannes_n sommerus_fw-la pirnensis_fw-la in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o his_o death_n where_o in_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o this_o prince_n leave_v the_o caluinist_n and_o become_v a_o antitrinitarian_n be_v this_o because_o forsooth_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o caluinist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v explicate_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o this_o funeral_n oration_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v &_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o false_o coin_a these_o thing_n myself_o i_o will_v hear_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v most_o blaspemous_o speak_v as_o the_o antitrinitarians_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o and_o there_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n these_o thing_n he_o add_v of_o his_o prince_n 6._o 1571._o this_o funeral_n orat_fw-la of_o joan_n sommer_n be_v printedat_fw-la claudiopolian_n domini_fw-la 1571._o but_o this_o our_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n embrace_v it_o and_o with_o no_o less_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n defend_v it_o for_o be_v accustom_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v they_o very_o familiar_a unto_o he_o &_o present_o he_o find_v that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n by_o a_o wicked_a curiosity_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o add_v any_o firmity_n or_o strength_n to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o subtlety_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v explicate_v if_o not_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v more_o obscure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o little_o regard_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o wrangler_n caluini_fw-la he_o mean_v seruetus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1553_o as_o beza_n write_v in_o vita_fw-la caluini_fw-la or_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o other_o have_v endure_v who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o break_v this_o ice_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o trinity_n free_o profess_v his_o own_o opinion_n therein_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n for_o what_o have_v he_o not_o do_v what_o assembly_n and_o disputation_n have_v he_o not_o ordain_v &_o cause_v to_o be_v have_v about_o this_o matter_n both_o in_o hungary_n and_o in_o transiluania_n that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v explicate_v by_o confer_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v then_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o where_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v present_v himself_o but_o also_o take_v the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o umpyre_n in_o the_o say_a disputation_n he_o very_o wise_o and_o grave_o confute_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o that_o superstition_n warn_v often_o the_o adversary_n that_o reject_v the_o fancy_n or_o fond_a exposition_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v less_o impudent_o and_o more_o sincere_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o sâ—â—â—merus_n of_o the_o great_a care_n &_o diligence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n in_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anti_n trinitarian_n 8._o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o out_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o 1531._o seruetus_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 32._o pag._n 1._o edit_fw-la a_o 1531._o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o anti_n trinitarian_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v her_o beginning_n for_o that_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la who_o in_o our_o age_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o by_o print_a book_n presume_v to_o oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v plain_o testify_v write_v in_o
this_o manner_n for_o the_o solution_n say_v he_o iniurijs_fw-la l._n item_n apud_fw-la §._o a_o it_o prâ—tor_n ff_n dâ—_n iniurijs_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v here_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o philosopher_n for_o thus_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_n thou_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o axiom_n among_o lawyer_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o special_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v understand_v and_o esteem_v as_o thing_n neglect_v unless_o they_o be_v special_o note_v but_o i_o pray_v thou_o judge_v whether_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n deserve_v any_o special_a note_n or_o no_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n depend_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v express_o note_v or_o no_o may_v be_v see_v by_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o of_o the_o person_n thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o supposition_n nor_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o many_o distinct_a thing_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o far_a seruetus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o monstrous_a &_o strange_a opinion_n of_o latter_a arian_n who_o be_v also_o call_v antitrinitarians_a do_v proceed_v from_o this_o one_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v only_o believe_v scripture_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v increase_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v other_o matter_n 9_o the_o second_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o show_v this_o in_o the_o holy_a 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 1._o scripture_n for_o that_o one_o place_n which_o do_v clear_o convince_v this_o to_o wit_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o wrest_v and_o expound_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o they_o will_v 5._o calu._n in_o cap._n 5._o joan._n v._o 5._o not_o have_v this_o word_n water_n to_o signify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o caluin_n hence_o arise_v that_o wicked_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o affirm_v now_o adays_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlaw_n full_a and_o profane_a thing_n to_o baptize_v infant_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a reason_n hereof_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o that_o whereunto_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n infant_n be_v circumcise_v 10._o genes_n 17._o v._n 10._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v easy_o confuâ—e_v both_o because_o concern_v that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o similitude_n also_o betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o 5._o s._n aug_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 84._o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la hell_n vid_fw-la author_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 69._o s._n ambros_n in_o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la siricium_n papam_fw-la epiph._n haer_fw-mi 78._o lunius_fw-la contra_fw-la bellar_n controu_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o nota_fw-la 5._o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_a man_n 11._o the_o three_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n even_o after_o her_o childbyâ—th_n for_o this_o be_v extant_a no_o where_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o 12._o when_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v this_o un_fw-fr write_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n francisâ—us_n junius_n to_o answer_n unto_o this_o difficulty_n be_v force_v to_o take_v and_o approve_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la for_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v never_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la aâ—_n a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o have_v deny_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v our_o adversary_n force_v to_o renew_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o time_n past_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v this_o their_o paradox_n that_o we_o must_v only_o believe_v scripture_n chap._n four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v allege_v which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n the_o four_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n also_o believe_v but_o without_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n can_v lawful_o 2._o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o c._n 2._o have_v more_o wyve_n at_o once_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v very_o well_o define_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o present_o but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o yea_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v rather_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n for_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n abraham_n jacob_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v more_o wyve_n at_o once_o yet_o never_o do_v god_n reprehend_v this_o in_o they_o albeit_o he_o often_o sâ—ake_v unto_o they_o dudiâ—ium_n beza_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la andream_v dudiâ—ium_n 2._o when_o bernardine_n ochiâ—e_v one_o of_o caluins_n scholar_n do_v consider_v this_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o persuade_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o polygamy_n be_v yet_o lawful_a of_o who_o and_o of_o his_o most_o wicked_a life_n beza_n write_v at_o large_a â—_o but_o ochinus_n ground_v only_o this_o his_o heresy_n in_o that_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n before_o allege_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o theol._n beza_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr poligamia_n extat_fw-la in_o iâ—it_fw-la voluminis_fw-la 2._o suarum_fw-la tract_n theol._n scripture_n and_o whereupon_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o same_o ochinus_n do_v testyfy_v that_o ochinus_n use_v this_o argument_n where_o beza_n also_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o any_o express_a law_n the_o other_o argument_n say_v beza_n of_o ochinus_n be_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o express_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o law_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n thus_o beza_n 3._o but_o after_o ward_v indeed_o beza_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o polygamy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v for_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o true_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o that_o polygamy_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o as_o beza_n confess_v be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o first_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v only_o be_v give_v in_o water_n for_o this_o point_n be_v also_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n lest_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o foresaid_a place_n of_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a water_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prove_v indeed_o suum_fw-la §._o 9_o cap._n praece_v beza_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la tho._n tilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la &_o symmistam_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o water_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o matter_n 5._o when_o beza_n do_v consider_v this_o well_o lest_o that_o his_o foresay_a principle_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o
scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o write_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v give_v in_o any_o liquor_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n though_o it_o be_v give_v in_o milk_n wine_n yea_o in_o ink_n or_o any_o other_o filthy_a liquor_n thus_o be_v our_o adversary_n force_v to_o admit_v these_o absurditye_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o their_o principle_n of_o believe_v only_a scripture_n 6._o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o beza_n might_n more_o easy_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n to_o admit_v this_o his_o strange_a paradox_n he_o add_v present_o a_o very_a grievous_a slander_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n let_v water_n be_v want_v say_v beza_n 2._o beza_n ib._n epist_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o can_v be_v defer_v with_o edification_n nor_o must_v not_o be_v i_o true_o will_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o baptize_v in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o in_o water_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a divines_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n thus_o far_o beza_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v be_v most_o false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a nor_o scholastical_a doctor_n baptism_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o car_n 2._o the_o baptism_n who_o have_v ever_o either_o think_v or_o write_v so_o yea_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v define_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o the_o fix_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n lest_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v profane_v yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o effectual_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v oftentimes_o signify_v in_o scripture_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v fâ—â—re_o more_o doubtful_a for_o the_o scripture_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o liquor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cit_fw-la luc._n 22._o â—_o 18._o cal_n ibid._n in_o sva_fw-la harmonia_fw-la beza_n ep._n 2._o cit_fw-la caluin_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 8._o the_o which_o when_o beza_n easy_o preceave_v here_o also_o be_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o error_n lest_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v fore_v to_o forsake_v his_o former_a principle_n of_o believe_v only_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v that_o he_o err_v nothing_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o bread_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n any_o other_o usual_a meat_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o wine_n any_o other_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o drink_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o in_o cheese_n flesh_n fish_n or_o egg_n as_o also_o in_o milk_n water_n beer_n or_o vinager_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n which_o hitherto_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o god_n church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o beza_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o attribute_v this_o most_o absurd_a error_n of_o he_o to_o all_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n for_o of_o both_o these_o error_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a because_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n be_v of_o no_o other_o opinion_n he_o speak_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n after_o this_o manner_n our_o adversary_n do_v force_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a error_n out_o of_o that_o their_o principle_n of_o believe_v only_a scripture_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v 9_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o can_v let_v pass_n because_o thereby_o we_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v un_fw-mi write_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n they_o change_v and_o abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o many_o and_o manifest_a word_n the_o keep_n of_o 11._o exod._n â—4_n v._o 1._o exod_n 20._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o now_o all_o except_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n only_o without_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n i_o say_v be_v also_o deceive_v by_o that_o common_a principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o believe_v only_a scripture_n they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o uâ—e_v and_o custom_n again_o and_o for_o this_o sabatharij_fw-la viâ—e_fw-la prateolum_fw-la v._o sabatharij_fw-la cause_n they_o be_v call_v sabatharian_n but_o not_o so_o much_o the_o heresy_n as_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o sabbatharians_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n chap._n v._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o authority_n 7._o coâ—cius_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n â—_o artic._n uâ—timo_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 1._o l._n 4â—_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o of_o the_o auncâ—ent_a father_n who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v this_o in_o many_o place_n the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o well_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n â—odocus_fw-la coâ—cius_n have_v very_o diligent_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v thesâ—urus_n catholicus_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n do_v the_o same_o but_o lest_o we_o be_v long_o than_o the_o order_n of_o epitome_n do_v permit_v especial_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o allege_v one_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o another_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n 2._o among_o the_o grecian_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a who_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o also_o manifest_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n 14._o 2._o thes_n â—_o 2._o v._n 14._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n he_o write_v thus_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deliâ—â—r_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o his_o letter_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o other_o worthy_o deserve_v thes_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 4._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o â—e_v esteem_v the_o tradition_n also_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a oâ—_n credit_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o further_o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o 7._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o sect_n ult._n s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la baâ—t_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o cap_n 7._o apostle_n and_o consequent_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o who_o expound_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n but_o also_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o s._n augustine_n who_o calâ—in_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n many_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n nor_o in_o the_o ensew_a counsel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v general_o keep_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n they_o be_v iuge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_n those_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o accustom_a form_n and_o matter_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n chap._n
a_o little_a after_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a 5._o cal._n eodem_fw-la c._n 7._o sect_n 4._o infine_n &_o sect_n 5._o and_o chief_a certaynty_a of_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n the_o late_a caluinist_n do_v put_v two_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o private_a spirit_n but_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a nor_o this_o private_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o of_o this_o question_n 8._o we_o will_v therefore_o explicate_v four_o thing_n that_o this_o whole_a controversy_n may_v more_o clear_o be_v define_v first_o what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o these_o the_o ground_n itself_o will_v easy_o be_v know_v for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o by_o the_o propirty_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o many_o be_v know_v so_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v the_o ground_n itself_o will_v be_v know_v second_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o neither_o any_o private_a spirit_n will_v suffice_v four_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o most_o true_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v ten_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v duration_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o as_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n do_v always_o endure_v &_o continue_v so_o must_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o nothing_o can_v consist_v without_o his_o foundation_n and_o ground_n 2._o the_o second_o property_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v deceyve_v any_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n appertain_v necessary_o to_o salvation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o also_o the_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o us._n 3._o the_o three_o property_n be_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o us._n because_o error_n and_o uncertaynty_a be_v engender_v in_o we_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o propose_v how_o certain_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 4._o the_o four_o property_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o immutability_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o ground_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deprave_a change_v or_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o truth_n will_v sometime_o perish_v &_o there_o will_v arise_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n 5._o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o fullness_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n see_v that_o nothing_o can_v consist_v without_o his_o ground_n or_o foundation_n 6._o the_o sixth_o property_n be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o without_o it_o true_a faith_n can_v consist_v even_o as_o the_o building_n can_v continue_v without_o the_o foundation_n 7._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidel_n for_o he_o which_o want_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o he_o who_o retain_v it_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 8._o the_o eight_o property_n be_v that_o in_o every_o article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n this_o principle_n and_o ground_n be_v virtual_o contain_v see_v that_o out_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v &_o they_o receive_v their_o certaynty_a from_o it_o 9_o the_o nâ—nth_o property_n be_v that_o it_o not_o only_o move_v christian_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o also_o convince_v the_o infidel_n for_o otherwise_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v or_o open_v to_o infidel_n 10._o the_o ten_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o all_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o summary_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o set_v down_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o they_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripturealone_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n before_o allege_a for_o of_o those_o ten_o property_n the_o scripture_n have_v only_o one_o to_o wit_n truth_n but_o all_o the_o other_o property_n be_v want_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o we_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o of_o all_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n be_v want_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v first_o under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o moses_n time_n whereas_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v both_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v some_o year_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o second_o the_o certaynty_a on_o our_o part_n 15._o supr_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o &_o infra_fw-la haccont_v 6._o cap._n 15._o be_v want_v see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o will_v also_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o 3._o three_o the_o foresay_a strength_n &_o immutability_n be_v want_v for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o alteration_n and_o falsification_n for_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 4._o supra_fw-la controu_n 1._o cap._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v it_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o contrary_a sense_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 4._o four_o that_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v want_v because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o expressy_a contain_v sequent_a supr_fw-la controver_n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o sequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o 5._o five_o the_o foresay_a necessity_n be_v want_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n many_o true_a believer_n and_o also_o long_o after_o christ_n yea_o even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n who_o sincere_o believe_v 4._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o in_o christ_n without_o any_o holy_a scripture_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o testify_v last_o albeit_o infidel_n shall_v burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v or_o be_v whole_o overthrow_v therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o six_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v also_o want_v for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o infidel_n because_o almost_o all_o heretic_n do_v both_o now_o receyve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o receyve_v they_o 7._o seaventh_o the_o eight_o property_n be_v want_v for_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o 27._o supra_fw-la contr._n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o 27._o the_o church_n only_o without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 8._o eight_o the_o nine_o property_n be_v want_v for_o turk_n and_o other_o gentill_n who_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v very_o seldom_o or_o never_o convert_v by_o scripture_n only_o but_o we_o
the_o apostle_n be_v there_o resident_a and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o 2._o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n 19_o mat._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o matthew_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v these_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o first_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o 15._o io._n 1._o v._n 24._o &_o joan_n 22._o v._o 15._o first_o of_o all_o christ_n set_v down_o s._n peter_n old_a name_n simon_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o then_o afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n baâ—-iona_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o of_o john_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n testify_v he_o show_v afterward_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n my_o father_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o be_v wonâ—_n to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o add_v moreover_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n which_o certain_o agree_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n for_o upon_o he_o only_o be_v this_o name_n impose_v joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o 4._o moreover_o christ_n add_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n that_o particle_n and_o be_v a_o conjunction_n causal_n and_o not_o a_o copulative_a and_o it_o signify_v because_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n lo_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o woman_n 42._o gen._n 20._o v._n 3._o psal_n 59_o veâ—_n 60._o v._n 13._o 107._o psa_fw-la vel_fw-la 08_o v._n 13._o isaiae_n 46._o v._o ult._n luc._n 1._o v._n 42._o that_o thou_o have_v take_v and_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v because_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n so_o also_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n give_v we_o thy_o help_n from_o our_o tribulation_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o which_o place_n caluin_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v after_o theophilact_n also_o and_o none_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o none_o give_v he_o see_v more_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o 42._o joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v worthy_o call_v thou_o peter_n because_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n see_v that_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o that_o peter_n be_v peter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v peter_n without_o great_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o rock_n christ_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n christ_n therefore_o 42._o joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n which_o of_o late_o be_v give_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n and_o petrus_n s._n hier._n in_o c._n 16._o matt._n sup_v eaverba_fw-la quiatu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n cause_n why_o he_o call_v he_o so_o to_o wit_n because_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n os_fw-la a_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 6._o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accustom_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o name_n give_v unto_o any_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o adjoine_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o 25._o gen._n 17._o v._n 5_o gen._n 22._o v._n 27._o gen._n 4._o v._n 25._o cause_n of_o the_o name_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o abram_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n and_o then_o he_o present_o give_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n because_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o also_o he_o do_v when_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n pag._n 280._o 7._o last_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n christ_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o new_a name_n but_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o because_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o therefore_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n hereupon_o say_v s._n hilary_n very_o well_o o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o o_o matt._n in_o c._n 16._o matt._n worthy_a rock_n of_o that_o building_n the_o which_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o break_v the_o infernal_a law_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o death_n so_o s._n hilary_n 8._o moreover_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n 19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v therefore_o to_o s._n 18._o mat._n 18._o v._n 18._o peter_n only_o and_o not_o to_o many_o 9_o and_o albeit_o he_o promise_v this_o last_o authority_n of_o bind_n or_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o yet_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n he_o promise_v this_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_o and_o then_o afterwards_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o he_o for_o at_o this_o day_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 10._o all_o which_o thing_n that_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n declare_v very_o well_o in_o 19_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecc._n circa_fw-la principium_fw-la mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o these_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n god_n speak_v unto_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 23._o joan._n 20._o v._n 20._o 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o buyld_v his_o church_n and_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v but_o one_o chair_n &_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unity_n proceed_v from_o one_o the_o same_o indeed_o or_o equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o wit_n before_o those_o word_n of_o